first_o priesthood_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n as_o thy_o altar_n thy_o vestment_n that_o thy_o idolatrous_a merchant_n wear_v when_o they_o celebrate_v thy_o great_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n borrow_v fragment_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n invent_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v invent_v trumpery_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a all_o your_o cross_n altar_n crucifix_n your_o cell_n your_o lent_n your_o fast_n your_o feast_n your_o haircloth_n your_o image_n picture_n your_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n your_o tithe_n your_o offering_n oblation_n obvention_n your_o taper_n bead_n your_o holy_a water_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o purgatory_n your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a your_o visit_n of_o old_a wall_n and_o old_a tomb_n and_o rot_a sepulcher_n your_o pilgrimage_n your_o inquisition_n all_o this_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o idol_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v drunken_a the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v slay_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o your_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o all_o your_o work_n you_o call_v meretorious_a they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v sentence_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o be_v self-righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o your_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o be_v but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o you_o be_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o your_o ordination_n of_o your_o minister_n your_o school_n and_o college_n be_v all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n obj._n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v may_v say_v we_o like_v this_o well_o that_o you_o declare_v against_o popery_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o but_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n long_o since_o answ._n although_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n have_v deny_v your_o mother_n because_o some_o king_n and_o ruler_n or_o duke_n and_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o they_o protect_v you_o and_o give_v you_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v evidence_v more_o and_o more_o even_o before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o you_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v not_o the_o fruit_n you_o bring_v forth_o evidence_n it_o and_o pracrice_o demonstrate_v it_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o practice_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o father_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v you_o minister_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o set_v up_o your_o mass-house_n with_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o cross_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o church_n who_o establish_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer-dues_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n who_o invent_a school_n and_o college_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o set_v up_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v your_o set_a wage_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o consecrate_a bill_n which_o the_o pope_n hallow_v or_o his_o emissary_n do_v not_o you_o preach_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n which_o word_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n your_o pulpit_n and_o your_o hour-glass_n your_o cushion_n your_o black_a robe_n and_o long_a robe_n false_a prophet_n like_o your_o funeral_n for_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n for_o the_o dead_a your_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n your_o hale_v they_o to_o court_n and_o prison_n your_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o force_n threefold_a yea_o tenfold_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v and_o from_o they_o that_o you_o work_v not_o for_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v or_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o all_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n they_o will_v see_v you_o near_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o you_o be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o all_o head_n and_o tail_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v convince_v in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v apostate_n and_o apostatise_v frâm_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o now_o read_v old_a author_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o book_n before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o hour_n discourse_v patch_v up_o to_o hold_v you_o dream_v till_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o apostate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v you_o not_o his_o mark_n and_o bear_v you_o not_o his_o image_n do_v not_o you_o count_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n count_v order_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o you_o apostatise_v from_o this_o order_n and_o cry_v take_v he_o away_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolical_a well_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o behold_v to_o any_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v make_v you_o and_o your_o root_n and_o genealogy_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v my_o call_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o endure_v forever_o who_o joyful_a sound_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o great_a city_n even_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o a_o pasture_n you_o never_o see_v which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n before_o you_o apostate_n spring_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o when_o you_o and_o all_o your_o dark_a muddy_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v and_o the_o old_a episcopal_n and_o prelatical_a priest_n of_o england_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o image_n to_o set_v up_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o we_o have_v pure_a reformation_n we_o have_v deny_v bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostate_n the_o pope_n and_o now_o we_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n answ._n there_o never_o do_v spring_v up_o any_o deceit_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mân_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâu_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nââhiâg_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâh_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâer_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâlling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o âhat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v âor_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v âound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n ân_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n ârought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiââs_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprââg_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâenââ_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsârvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâhellârs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâyes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâd_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n ãâã_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v ãâã_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v ãâã_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clââk_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ãâã_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâlaoâer_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryââstome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o âe_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praââ_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ_n hiâ_n absence_n whiâh_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâse_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloââ_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâd_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
thou_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a and_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_a i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o chief_a particular_n or_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n treat_v upon_o and_o open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o finish_v yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o begin_v that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o neither_o be_v christ_n the_o mystery_n hide_v nor_o the_o lamb_n slay_v 3._o the_o understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o may_v see_v the_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostate_n 4._o a_o objection_n answer_v 5._o another_o objection_n answer_v 6._o how_o peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n possess_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v how_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v form_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 7._o how_o man_n lose_v his_o state_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n 8._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n 9_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a 10._o self-righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n 11._o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n 12._o a_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o church_n so_o call_v and_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o nation_n 13._o the_o dark_a and_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ranter_n deny_v 14._o a_o objection_n about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n informer_n age_n 15._o how_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o 16._o a_o few_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n who_o profess_v christianity_n 17._o something_o about_o water-baptism_n to_o both_o priest_n and_o separatist_n 18._o something_o about_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o all_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o degeneration_n 19_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n â0_n the_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whore_n 21._o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n 22._o how_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o again_o and_o when_o and_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n descend_v again_o and_o appear_v again_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n and_o overcome_v they_o 23._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n great_a than_o before_o and_o the_o ministration_n into_o which_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v bring_v shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a then_o before_o for_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o all_o visible_a type_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o have_v appear_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o he_o be_v man_n life_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o declare_v as_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o hill_n be_v frame_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o set_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n god_n son_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o free_a place_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v break_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v therein_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n over_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n and_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o and_o man_n make_v in_o that_o wisdom_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o who_o be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n call_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n so_o name_v he_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n which_o waâ_n good_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n good_a that_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n also_o but_o not_o for_o food_n so_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n when_o gâd_v create_v they_o they_o be_v all_o good_a make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o power_n eternal_a which_o be_v good_a unchangeable_o good_a without_o variation_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a power_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o receive_a virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o power_n god_n son_n and_o the_o power_n move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o shine_v through_o they_o all_o and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o any_o to_o move_v or_o act_v without_o the_o power_n but_o only_o as_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o move_v they_o and_o act_v they_o and_o so_o goodness_n possess_v they_o all_o for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v create_v move_v they_o which_o be_v god_n son_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o this_o
now_o have_v union_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o he_o that_o have_v union_n with_o all_o god_n creature_n have_v lose_v the_o union_n with_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o which_o all_o be_v create_v and_o moreover_o now_o in_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o join_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o draw_v iniquity_n as_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n and_o vanity_n as_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o he_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n now_o join_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o have_v union_n with_o the_o seed_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o have_v union_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o wickedness_n heir_n of_o condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a vengeance_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o curse_v forever_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o now_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v out_o after_o earthly_a thing_n even_o thing_n that_o perish_v and_o now_o his_o life_n grow_v in_o that_o and_o after_o that_o which_o fade_v his_o delight_n on_o transitory_a thing_n in_o lust_n in_o pleasure_n and_o wantonness_n delight_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v forget_v god_n his_o maker_n and_o now_o dishonour_v he_o oh_o let_v the_o heaven_n mourn_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o joy_n let_v hill_n lament_v and_o the_o valley_n be_v grieve_v let_v gloominess_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a let_v the_o flood_n be_v sorry_a and_o spring_n lament_v let_v all_o that_o be_v movable_a take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n forever_o misery_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n disjoint_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o travail_n in_o pain_n in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n the_o oppressor_n bear_v rule_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o violence_n the_o seed_n suffer_v the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v the_o angel_n mourn_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v now_o count_v happy_a and_o now_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o man_n and_o in_o man_n who_o before_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o his_o king_n oh_o woeful_a change_n oh_o sad_a state_n oh_o deplorable_a condition_n go_v from_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o here_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o mankind_n may_v read_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o nature_n in_o the_o disobedience_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o express_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n yea_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a and_o undeclarable_a and_o unfathomable_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unbelief_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v bear_v i_o record_v that_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a also_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n reveal_v shall_v bear_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v true_a how_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o man_n dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_v that_o man_n bring_v forth_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o work_n in_o the_o fall_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o presumption_n of_o himself_o move_v without_o the_o power_n and_o form_v a_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v a_o lie_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n sin_n conceive_v and_o a_o lie_v conceive_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n motion_n or_o the_o power_n act_v man_n also_o his_o eye_n be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n let_v in_o the_o temptation_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o command_v he_o and_o have_v not_o move_v out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v see_v when_o the_o serpent_n oâ_n any_o other_o thing_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v still_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v who_o move_v without_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n he_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o he_o neither_o condemn_v shall_v he_o have_v be_v and_o so_o that_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v a_o lie_n who_o have_v say_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v say_v they_o there_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o order_v and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n useless_a or_o of_o no_o use_n yea_o he_o be_v of_o use_n before_o and_o be_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v salvation_n the_o wise_a will_v understand_v the_o unlearned_a will_v say_v what_o need_v their_o salvation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n yes_o there_o need_v salvation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o that_o state_n and_o save_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v he_o in_o that_o state_n so_o as_o to_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o maker_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o save_v and_o preserve_v but_o be_v create_v and_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o order_v himself_o whether_o he_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_n answ._n i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v and_o save_v in_o that_o state_n be_v it_o in_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o be_v also_o as_o false_a and_o unlearned_a he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n everlasting_a and_o command_v he_o to_o stand_v there_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o act_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n man_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o man_n have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o order_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n giving_z heed_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o command_n before_o i_o say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v out_o when_o the_o power_n command_v he_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v he_o so_o let_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o believe_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o go_v from_o his_o preservation_n and_o protection_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o serpent_n snare_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n object_n but_o then_o some_o may_v say_v he_o have_v a_o voluntary_a will_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o be_v not_o that_o will_v good_a answ._n the_o will_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o life_n motion_n but_o move_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o ãâã_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whââ_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la ãâã_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n ãâ¦ã_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ_n ãâã_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n ãâã_d whât_v âort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o ãâã_d hââh_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ãâã_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z aâd_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o ãâ¦ã_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a ãâ¦ã_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthââââ_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o ãâã_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
so_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o time_n above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o all_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o silence_n will_v better_o become_v thou_o in_o thy_o last_o page_n thou_o saye_v how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v you_o the_o man_n raise_v for_o this_o work_n alone_o to_o cry_v down_o tithe_n and_o speak_v against_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o this_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v we_o have_v declare_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o old_a dragon_n chain_v and_o the_o whore_n burn_v with_o fire_n &_o her_o merchant_n cease_v trading_n and_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o upon_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o merchant_n trade_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a which_o have_v all_o have_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v have_v these_o be_v all_o shut_v in_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lamb_n to_o reign_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o earth_n restore_v and_o we_o will_v have_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o law_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o judge_v not_o for_o reward_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v preach_v without_o tithe_n hire_v and_o set_v wage_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n maintenance_n if_o thou_o can_v receive_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o work_n to_o declare_v against_o pride_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o appearance_n as_o against_o lace_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v thou_o deny_v these_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n when_o thou_o have_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a why_o will_v thou_o know_v more_o to_o add_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o cast_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n thou_o bid_v we_o declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o i_o shall_v so_o that_o thou_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o thy_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o deny_v thyself_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n also_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o own_o word_n action_n and_o thought_n and_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n can_v thou_o do_v this_o when_o thou_o witnesse_v this_o do_v than_o thou_o shall_v know_v further_a what_o god_n require_v but_o a_o terrible_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v more_o stout_a than_o thy_o fellow_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o break_v thy_o horn_n which_o thou_o have_v exalt_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o thy_o exhortation_n not_o to_o feed_v on_o husk_n take_v it_o home_o to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o innovate_v invent_a trumpery_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n thou_o have_v drink_v make_v thou_o speak_v forth_o all_o these_o venomous_a word_n against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o thou_o conclude_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v as_o much_o for_o conversion_n as_o refutation_n both_o alike_o indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v neither_o but_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o spend_v thy_o time_n for_o nought_o alas_o poor_a man_n tell_v thou_o of_o convert_v who_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o cease_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o mass-house_n tithe_n hireling_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o be_v offend_v we_o shall_v declare_v against_o ribbon_n cuff_n and_o lace_n what_o shall_v thou_o convert_v any_o to_o except_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v thou_o refute_v or_o confute_v will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o be_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o but_o be_v always_o miserable_a man_n and_o wretched_a man_n be_v first_o convince_v in_o thyself_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o evil_a deed_n before_o thou_o telle_v any_o more_o of_o convert_v or_o refute_v any_o for_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o work_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v abide_v forever_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n forever_o and_o over_o all_o deceit_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o child_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o their_o device_n f._n h._n the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new-england_a whereby_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_z of_o mystery-babylon_n which_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o express_a image_n of_o her_o mother_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o fruit_n also_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n power_n upon_o who_o the_o whore_n ride_v manifest_a by_o their_o wicked_a compulsary_a law_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o this_o hypocritical_a generation_n publish_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o envy_n and_o cruelty_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o old_a dragon_n have_v make_v since_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o flood_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wave_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n yea_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v as_o water_n he_o have_v gather_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o foam_a rage_n to_o overflow_v and_o to_o drown_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o day_n have_v a_o retire_a place_n there_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n have_v he_o make_v war_n with_o every_o where_o and_o have_v also_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o have_v compel_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o all_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v he_o for_o all_o have_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n
1658._o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sect_n common_o call_v quaker_n late_o rise_v who_o by_o word_n and_o write_n have_v publish_v and_o maintain_v many_o dangerous_a and_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o receive_v laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o give_v civil_a respect_n to_o equal_n or_o reverence_n to_o superior_n ãâã_d â_z tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o morning_n have_v appear_v without_o cloud_n and_o though_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a offspring_n even_o âf_a ãâã_d family_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o ãâã_d thing_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v great_a than_o ãâ¦ã_z apollyon_n his_o live_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v upââ_n ãâã_d hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o mortar_n and_o clay_n and_o though_o you_o ãâ¦ã_z âorns_n high_a &_o push_v every_o way_n with_o they_o against_o the_o lamb_n &_o ãâ¦ã_z yet_o your_o horn_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o he_o who_o be_v their_o king_n by_z ãâ¦ã_z of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o far_o high_a than_o the_o horn_n ãâã_d a_o unicorn_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n nor_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n in_o new-england_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o bank_n very_o high_a and_o fortify_v yourselves_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o inquisition_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v go_v over_o and_o make_v level_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o club_n nor_o staff_n nor_o whip_n nor_o hot_a iron_n cain_n weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o murderer_n which_o you_o have_v take_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o your_o bow_n be_v as_o steel_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quaker_n strength_n and_o what_o be_v the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o hold_v out_o that_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n so_o wide_o the_o horrid_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n be_v they_o alter_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v not_o thou_o judge_v reader_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o great_a word_n and_o accusation_n that_o some_o capital_a fact_n will_v be_v lay_v down_o but_o behold_v the_o capital_a fact_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n nor_o his_o coat_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o equal_n nor_o to_o a_o persecute_v fellow_n who_o have_v a_o few_o button_n and_o a_o few_o ribbon_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o superior_a and_o here_o be_v a_o crime_n indeed_o which_o deserve_v banishment_n and_o death_n nothing_o below_o this_o will_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o boston_n and_o when_o become_v this_o such_o a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o praise_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a people_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o you_o never_o learn_v this_o of_o elihu_n this_o laudable_a custom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v take_v i_o away_o but_o envy_n have_v eat_v out_o all_o knowledge_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o your_o church-order_n to_o take_v away_o man_n beast_n kettle_n pot_n sheep_n and_o pewter_n or_o be_v this_o your_o order_n to_o fine_a man_n five_o shilling_n every_o day_n they_o come_v not_o to_o your_o synagogue_n or_o because_o man_n can_v break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o swear_v among_o a_o company_n of_o cruel_a covetous_a bloodthirsty_a man_n to_o fine_v they_o five_o pound_n tell_v the_o nation_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o as_o these_o oh_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o madness_n what_o fine_a five_o pound_n a_o piece_n if_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_n nor_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o covetous_a hireling_n dream_v a_o hoâr_n what_o banish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o what_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o come_v again_o great_a cruelty_n never_o appear_v among_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n well_o if_o this_o be_v your_o church-order_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o scatter_v you_o and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o bear_v his_o testimony_n for_o god_n against_o you_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n his_o end_n shall_v be_v peace_n by_o deny_v all_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o withdraw_v from_o orderly_a church-fellowship_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instead_o thereof_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o frequent_a meeting_n themselves_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o such_o as_o be_v least_o affect_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o that_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o that_o if_o any_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v inform_v you_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o napkin_n or_o glove_n and_o if_o any_o reprove_v he_o that_o do_v so_o disorderly_a you_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o fine_a he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o disorderly_a assembly_n as_o you_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o your_o establish_a form_n approve_v of_o by_o orthodox_n professor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o orthodox_n for_o there_o one_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edefied_a and_o comfort_v but_o this_o be_v account_v disorder_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o order_n approve_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a must_v beâr_v the_o name_n of_o disorderly_a person_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v prison_n and_o be_v fine_v and_o be_v whip_v indeed_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n be_v of_o your_o priest_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o assembly_n you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n when_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o prophesy_v against_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o you_o be_v hear_v this_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a even_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v amos_n 8.4_o there_o be_v your_o example_n you_o ruler_n of_o new-england_n who_o take_v away_o poor_a people_n estate_n &_o good_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o stink_a holes_n &_o tear_v their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o back_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.7_o harken_v what_o the_o lord_n sentence_n be_v to_o such_o a_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n read_v the_o 9_o and_o 10._o i_o say_v amaziah_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o bethel_n and_o the_o altar_n their_o church-assemble_o and_o against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n
itself_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o count_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o the_o apostle_n position_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o christ_n promise_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n what_o have_v envy_n and_o madness_n eat_v all_o the_o good_a out_o of_o your_o heart_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o exclude_v by_o we_o as_o thou_o judge_v though_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v lead_v and_o direct_v with_o it_o or_o without_o it_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v will_v and_o may_v take_v up_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o its_o mind_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o egyptian_a who_o will_v limit_v it_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o ink_n to_o word_n and_o syllable_n sound_v and_o write_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n language_n and_o character_n they_o that_o appoint_v thou_o for_o a_o minister_n never_o know_v god_n work_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a ministration_n and_o several_a operation_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o manifest_v itself_o and_o form_v and_o ordain_v thing_n according_a to_o its_o heavenly_a will_n to_o represent_v its_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o wait_v in_o and_o his_o presence_n see_v in_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a presence_n through_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o without_o and_o beyond_o all_o creature_n or_o visible_a appearance_n and_o this_o be_v not_o account_v idolatry_n by_o we_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v which_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o thou_o that_o talk_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o what_o thou_o know_v natural_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o and_o they_o try_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o void_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lead_v even_o as_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o church_n ordinance_n or_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o sottish_a merchant_n of_o babylon_n that_o ever_o speak_v or_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n give_v and_o sundry_a institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v single_a thing_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a he_o give_v some_o gift_n to_o be_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n but_o these_o be_v ministerial_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v all_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o political_a order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o political_a ordinance_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v get_v such_o in_o new-england_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n of_o francis_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o several_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o their_o mother_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o as_o a_o political_a order_n of_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o image_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o deceit_n and_o be_v no_o heârodoxy_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o blind_a fellow_n as_o thou_o shall_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n who_o have_v creep_v so_o into_o the_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o all_o thy_o word_n but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n they_o own_v none_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n their_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a answ._n if_o thy_o aspersion_n be_v full_a proof_n no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v but_o the_o judicious_a will_v not_o easy_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o magistracy_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o and_o that_o a_o true_a magistrate_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n who_o preserve_v man_n person_n and_o estate_n from_o devourer_n as_o a_o father_n preserve_v a_o child_n from_o injury_n these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v few_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v rather_o like_o bear_n and_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v their_o estate_n and_o rend_v and_o tear_v their_o flesh_n and_o gnaw_v it_o like_o evening_n wolf_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o count_v as_o god_n authority_n and_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfeignedness_n that_o our_o way_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o rule_v not_o in_o his_o power_n rule_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n in_o the_o beast_n power_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n power_n for_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o that_o by_o his_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o restrain_v the_o evildoer_n within_o and_o limit_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o harm_n and_o his_o estate_n from_o destruction_n and_o also_o save_v the_o innocent_a meck_n and_o harmless_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o from_o beat_v and_o fight_v and_o from_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o in_o the_o beast_n power_n he_o be_v also_o make_v manifest_a he_o reach_v not_o god_n witness_n by_o his_o govern_n he_o let_v the_o transgressor_n live_v and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n but_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o &_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n neither_o can_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o another_o may_v set_v up_o in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o he_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o creature_n and_o mar_v god_n workmanship_n and_o deface_v it_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o rend_v away_o his_o outward_a substance_n and_o say_v for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v at_o our_o general_n court_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v ride_v long_o upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o garment_n have_v be_v red_a with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o i_o know_v no_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a state_n so_o call_v where_o he_o reign_v in_o more_o power_n then_o in_o new-england_n and_o you_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o the_o beast_n carry_v you_o your_o church_n on_o his_o back_n bear_v it_o
up_o for_o all_o your_o weapon_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o that_o which_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a church_n wrestle_v not_o with_o nor_o with_o creature_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o throw_v that_o down_o and_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o redeem_v it_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n oh_o sottish_a child_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o when_o will_v you_o hearken_v to_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o remember_v this_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v from_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o and_o profess_v perfection_n in_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o publish_v smart_a invective_n against_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n answ._n we_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o his_o free_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v a_o true_a right_n unto_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v tender_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v that_o infallible_a light_n which_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n though_o every_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o giver_n nor_o in_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n have_v light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o life_n and_o peace_n i_o say_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o though_o thou_o debase_v he_o and_o set_v he_o thus_o at_o nought_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n and_o become_v fool_n in_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o which_o true_a wisdom_n stand_v and_o life_n eternal_a and_o what_o be_v this_o heterodox_n to_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o this_o orthodox_n use_v not_o you_o and_o do_v not_o you_o general_o hold_v perfection_n in_o part_n or_o part_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n perfect_a in_o degree_n he_o that_o feel_v victory_n over_o one_o sin_n by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o some_o part_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o he_o witness_v victory_n over_o more_o be_v not_o he_o come_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o so_o but_o be_v thou_o so_o offend_v at_o perfection_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o part_n or_o part_n degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o that_o thou_o set_v this_o down_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o reprove_v you_o sharp_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o wickedness_n and_o a_o perfect_a minister_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o perfect_a heathen_a and_o its_o time_n to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o you_o &_o lay_v you_o open_v &_o your_o deceit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n may_v behold_v you_o a_o pitiful_a church_n be_v that_o like_a to_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v pastor_n of_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o name_n own_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n thou_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v thy_o trinity_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o bear_n witness_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v he_o another_o and_o this_o another_o thou_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o say_v what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o another_o subsistence_n and_o another_o subsistance_n speak_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n answ._n another_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o another_o be_v of_o another_o life_n or_o another_o substance_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o power_n in_o which_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o before_o another_o as_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o to_o make_v three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o being_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o thou_o say_v another_o be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v make_v three_o essence_n three_o subsistance_n three_o person_n and_o three_o god_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o now_o as_o for_o subsistance_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v unsound_a word_n coin_v of_o yourselves_o from_o your_o dark_a imagination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v never_o read_v and_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o thou_o and_o so_o thy_o blind_a ignorant_a conclusion_n and_o sophistical_a argue_v will_v have_v little_a place_n with_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinct_a and_o so_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o though_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o not_o the_o same_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o afar_o off_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o then_o how_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a or_o afar_o off_o at_o a_o distance_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absent_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creation_n neither_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o then_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o thou_o make_v thyself_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v vocal_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o communicate_v life_n through_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o
sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o âhâm_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o âhat_n the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n âf_a degree_n in_o thâs_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o ãâ¦ã_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâpel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n âoth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
there_o and_o the_o balm_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v that_o thou_o say_v god_n have_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o civil_a power_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a benediction_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o exercise_v ãâã_d power_n for_o cure_v the_o offender_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o gospel_n that_o you_o preach_v have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o prevail_v against_o heresy_n neither_o your_o weapon_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v which_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v whole_o without_o you_o &_o though_o you_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o have_v power_n over_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o always_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o his_o power_n be_v but_o defensive_a i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o government_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o who_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v away_o thy_o objection_n be_v willing_a and_o furthermore_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o will_v have_v they_o usurper_n and_o traitor_n unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n unto_o who_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o thou_o bring_v of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o king_n &_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o as_o they_o do_v in_o and_o about_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n they_o be_v but_o typical_a as_o in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n who_o have_v another_o way_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o all_o sorcerer_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v slay_v who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a power_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o heresy_n a_o error_n a_o inbred_a thing_n and_o be_v a_o outward_a sword_n like_a to_o reach_v to_o that_o therefore_o though_o thou_o may_v press_v the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v so_o by_o their_o cocerive_n power_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o divine_a benediction_n like_o the_o pope_n for_o make_v of_o law_n against_o that_o which_o thou_o and_o other_o may_v judge_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o execute_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o rope_n and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n and_o physic_n that_o you_o have_v in_o new-england_n wherein_o your_o hope_n stand_v as_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v your_o knot_a whip_n and_o pitch_a rope_n banishment_n and_o death_n here_o be_v balm_n and_o physic_n indeed_o with_o destroy_v the_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n a_o magistrate_n who_o censure_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n or_o else_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o for_o thou_o frame_v a_o objection_n and_o also_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o interposal_n of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v violation_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thy_o answer_n be_v church_n authority_n be_v authority_n be_v this_o objection_n good_a the_o church_n may_v not_o then_o thou_o say_v authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o or_o teach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o rev._n 2.20_o answ._n the_o objection_n be_v good_a enough_o the_o interpose_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o lead_v they_o beyond_o their_o line_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o true_a church_n authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galaâians_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o kill_v or_o beat_v with_o pitch_a rope_n or_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v deny_v they_o and_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o bring_v rev._n 2.20_o to_o prove_v that_o thyatira_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o have_v throw_v out_o and_o judged_n jezebel_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o thou_o judge_v they_o want_v some_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v she_o authoritative_o and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n authoritative_o who_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n why_o have_v you_o excommunicate_v and_o throw_v out_o so_o many_o for_o heretic_n in_o new-england_n thou_o say_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o bondage_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 16._o and_o to_o think_v to_o murder_v the_o saint_n be_v service_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o error_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o object_n thou_o say_v subject_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o quiet_a heresy_n and_o turbulent_a heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o these_o lie_n both_o without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o line_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a power_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v encourage_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v but_o as_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o kill_v steal_z murder_n adultery_n defraud_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v in_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o sword_n reach_v to_o the_o act_n outward_a but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o and_o as_o for_o heresy_n schism_n sedition_n turbulent_a and_o quiet_a as_o thou_o make_v distinction_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o have_v have_v too_o many_o such_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n with_o all_o your_o whip_n cut_v off_o ear_n beat_v with_o rope_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o out_o of_o your_o country_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v you_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o your_o generation_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o before_o you_o know_v or_o will_v feel_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o thou_o say_v you_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o
plato_n and_o diogenes_n discourse_n and_o to_o omit_v seneca_n because_o r._n i._n say_v ambrose_n have_v reckon_v he_o in_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v with_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n francis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n canonise_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v let_v many_o of_o his_o envious_a and_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n pass_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o validity_n or_o worth_n be_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o rubbish_n however_o r._n i._n will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o rubbish_n again_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n as_o he_o can_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o all_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v reader_n in_o r._n i._n his_o vindication_n of_o this_o mouldy_a canker_a ware_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o his_o principle_n thou_o may_v view_v and_o see_v which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o answer_v and_o his_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o also_o view_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v this_o man_n and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o convince_v any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v it_o run_v to_o utter_v forth_o the_o deceit_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n think_v thereby_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o ignorant_a and_o light_a vain_a and_o treacherous_a these_o priest_n be_v who_o will_v monopolise_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o though_o god_n command_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n except_o these_o priest_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n lie_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v r._n i._n in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o if_o these_o count_v it_o disorderly_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v as_o h1_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o and_o be_v account_v such_o as_o disorderly_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n r._n i._o say_v such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o quaker_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o its_o authority_n condemn_v and_o the_o ministry_n slight_v and_o false_a religion_n advance_v answ._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n that_o r._n i._o be_v of_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o neither_o any_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v but_o r._n i._n his_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v prevail_v against_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o babylon_n who_o stone_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o who_o building_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o &_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whârâs_v aââre_o that_o be_v send_v off_o that_o her_o nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o her_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o false_a church_n have_v riden_v and_o have_v câlled_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o such_o as_o traffic_v with_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n by_o which_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o this_o indeed_o and_o those_o minister_n indeed_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o religion_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o r._n i._n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v as_o image_n cross_n and_o picture_n mass-house_n hireling_n priest_n popish_a tithe_n and_o pâpish_a ceremony_n which_o r._n i._n so_o much_o plead_v for_o all_o these_o be_v slight_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v adventure_v voluntary_o to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v answ._n what_o confusion_n and_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o have_v r._n i._n adventure_v voluntary_o in_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o quaker_n live_v and_o worship_n and_o god_n must_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o utter_v forth_o in_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o his_o rail_a discourse_n and_o yet_o what_o impudence_n this_o man_n have_v to_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v part_n with_o the_o contender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o who_o work_n thou_o have_v be_v do_v for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o mighty_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n i._n say_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o for_o good_a sâlver_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o market_n pâst_n that_o it_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o and_o instead_o thereof_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o other_o money_n viz._n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n answ._n that_o which_o r._n i._n call_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v make_v public_a by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o know_v god_n image_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o r._n i._o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o though_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o coin_n he_o have_v tender_v and_o how_o thou_o judge_v it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o further_a discourse_n wherefore_o reader_n say_v r._n i._n have_v not_o so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o thâ_n to_o declare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n answ._n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o writer_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o anti-christ_n volunteer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o belie_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a when_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o then_o r._n i._n further_o say_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o â_z be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o circumcision_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v unto_o infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o which_o r._n 1_n call_v baptise_v i_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o popish-tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o where_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i._n say_v coll._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v but_o a_o
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâst_o be_v glorify_v in_o ãâã_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v âf_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
madness_n and_o fury_n in_o which_o he_o live_v envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n have_v labour_v to_o deceive_v and_o lead_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mân_z aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o into_o his_o own_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a nature_n and_o have_v prevail_v over_o many_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o multitude_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n in_o the_o path_n of_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o death_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o a_o pavilion_n and_o the_o work_v they_o work_v be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o although_o they_o live_v as_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o thy_o live_v unto_o any_o good_a be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o that_o act_n in_o they_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o evildoer_n contrary_a in_o all_o his_o act_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o disobedient_a child_n his_o work_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil-doer_n they_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o creation_n and_o to_o subvert_v it_o from_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o also_o to_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o bear_v rule_v and_o thus_o since_o the_o transgression_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n and_o with_o violence_n and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o seat_n thereof_o and_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v exalt_v forever_o and_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o instrument_n minister_n and_o subject_n and_o then_o they_o do_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o oppose_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v violence_n unto_o they_o that_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a evil-doer_n who_o hate_v reproof_n have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o testify_v against_o their_o evil_a deed_n as_o cain_n that_o wicked_a one_o beget_v in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o a_o worshipper_n and_o a_o offerer_n of_o sacrifice_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o many_o have_v go_v in_o his_o way_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o grow_v great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o make_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v as_o all_o along_o till_o now_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v will_v never_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o evil-doing_a and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v cover_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evildoer_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o blind_v his_o subject_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v good_a when_o they_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n be_v account_v as_o evil-doer_n by_o this_o blind_a generation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o former_a generation_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n be_v count_v evil-doer_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o in_o their_o account_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mysterious_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o next_o generation_n will_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o and_o suffer_v his_o messenger_n to_o take_v their_o word_n and_o admire_v they_o that_o be_v go_v before_o while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a seed_n as_o before_o as_o the_o pharisee_n garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o yet_o adore_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n and_o hate_v their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v account_v blasphemer_n seditious_a tumultuous_a pestilent_a and_o factious_a and_o be_v stone_v and_o censure_v as_o evil-doer_n by_o council_n and_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o many_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o make_v they_o suffer_v and_o as_o transgressor_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o statute_n be_v account_v always_o such_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o of_o chief_a ruler_n have_v make_v many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a changeable_a law_n and_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n although_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o none_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a and_o traitor_n and_o mutinous_a and_o since_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v be_v exalt_v as_o a_o queen_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n in_o majesty_n and_o have_v get_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o her_o child_n have_v get_v on_o the_o outside_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v never_o the_o lamb_n wife_n nor_o never_o will_v so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o this_o time_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n as_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o peace-brâakers_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o crown_v pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n without_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o live_v in_o deceit_n and_o a_o lye_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abominable_a sacrificer_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o rottenness_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o paint_a themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n this_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o she_o be_v the_o lord_n spouse_n when_o indeed_o on_o her_o head_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o she_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o censure_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n to_o death_n exile_n and_o banishment_n and_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v vilify_v the_o lord_n spouse_n and_o make_v the_o lamb_n wife_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n while_o she_o have_v raise_v her_o city_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o iniquity_n and_o have_v raise_v herself_o into_o honour_n by_o slay_v and_o kill_v and_o by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v therewith_o and_o they_o admire_v thou_o but_o thy_o downfall_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v that_o calamity_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o secret_a part_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o thy_o loathsomeness_n shall_v appear_v and_o thy_o lover_n shall_v hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v drink_v in_o no_o more_o of_o thy_o bewitch_a enchantment_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o abominable_a and_o profane_a and_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o thy_o excellency_n into_o mire_n and_o thy_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o utter_a misery_n shall_v be_v thy_o end_n and_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v shall_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o forever_o for_o god_n be_v rise_v who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o will_v reward_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o
in_o england_n a_o large_a volumn_n may_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v make_v they_o suffer_v have_v pretend_v more_o righteousness_n than_o before_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o devilish_a enmity_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n have_v be_v such_o which_o have_v transcend_v the_o cruel_a action_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o former_a day_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o gospel_n and_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o it_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o persecute_v imprison_a whip_v scourge_v afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o actor_n of_o these_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n have_v overturn_v that_o horn_n and_o break_v it_o off_o although_o it_o exalt_v itself_o high_a a_o while_n and_o reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o compel_v &_o force_v the_o righteous_a by_o their_o wicked_a instruction_n &_o unrighteous_a decree_n but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o beast_n judgement_n &_o the_o harlot_n censure_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v do_v only_o to_o that_o people_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o great_a deceiver_n never_o want_v a_o cover_n nor_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o excuse_n to_o hide_v its_o deceit_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v appear_v to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n gog_n &_o magog_n gather_v together_o &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v muster_v up_o to_o withstand_v and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n all_o join_v in_o one_o battle_n to_o resist_v &_o to_o keep_v their_o kingdom_n reader_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n and_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o though_o the_o oppression_n have_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n party_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o strength_n more_o feeble_a for_o the_o lamb_n prevail_v and_o his_o follower_n shall_v overcome_v although_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o and_o they_o overcome_v even_o by_o suffer_v the_o world_n will_v not_o own_o yet_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v sake_n their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o rage_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o go_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o america_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o have_v hear_v in_o new-england_n how_o he_o have_v compel_v or_o at_o least_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o will_v kill_v banish_z and_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v all_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o harlot_n which_o be_v deck_v there_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a do_n and_o âo_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n thou_o may_v see_v be_v one_o in_o their_o work_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o indian_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heathen_a exceed_v in_o kindness_n in_o courtesy_n in_o love_n in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o nation_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o mad_a rash_a ruler_n of_o mariland_n that_o have_v act_v so_o barbarous_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tender_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n whole_o reject_v they_o and_o make_v order_n after_o order_n and_o warrant_n after_o warrant_n for_o prison_v banish_v and_o whip_v of_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o heat_n they_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v fifteen_o warrant_n out_o against_o one_o man_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o in_o one_o province_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o which_o warrant_n be_v for_o take_v of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o accusation_n or_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o accuse_v withal_o dangerous_a to_o their_o province_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o church_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o testify_v of_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil-doing_a and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o age_n by_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v himself_o and_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o ignorance_n may_v believe_v they_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o all_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o oh_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v these_o ruler_n in_o mariland_n make_v upon_o their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o fine_v &_o force_n have_v they_o use_v &_o what_o spoil_n have_v they_o make_v of_o many_o poor_a people_n good_n and_o how_o have_v they_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o what_o torture_v and_o prison_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v have_v they_o make_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v especial_o see_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o their_o country_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o have_v they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o instead_o of_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o province_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrong_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o do_v they_o harm_n and_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o evil-doing_a it_o may_v be_v for_o not_o doff_v a_o hat_n or_o because_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o these_o be_v become_v so_o great_a crime_n in_o these_o man_n sight_n that_o five_o or_o seven_o or_o ten_o pound_n or_o more_o which_o be_v great_a sum_n among_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o have_v they_o no_o weighty_a matter_n to_o call_v council_n about_o but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n in_o their_o proud_a envious_a nature_n to_o fine_v they_o who_o can_v flatter_v nor_o compliment_n these_o be_v no_o ruler_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o and_o in_o his_o power_n they_o act_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o wicked_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v count_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o work_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o their_o work_v to_o be_v work_v of_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v there_o man_n eye_n
of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o come_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v cheat_v then_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n her_o fair_a outside_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v and_o there_o they_o stumble_v reel_v and_o stagger_v till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n like_o water_n which_o swell_v and_o roar_v and_o foam_n and_o stand_v at_o no_o stay_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o here_o be_v the_o false_a church_n foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o water_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o john_n see_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cornerstone_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a a_o few_o at_o corinth_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o asia_n at_o antioch_n at_o colos_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a who_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o shepherd_n who_o preserve_v they_o and_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n so_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v and_o the_o false_a church_n her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o one_o in_o the_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n without_o life_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o among_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o unstable_a mind_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v free_o out_o unto_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o that_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o follow_v after_o gift_n and_o reward_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o and_o cry_v revelation_n be_v cease_v who_o go_v in_o corah_n way_n in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o resist_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o throat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o it_o the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o the_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o betwixt_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o harlot_n that_o have_v run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o each_o seat_n make_v manifest_a by_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o each_o sort_n so_o read_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n whether_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o anti-christ_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n as_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o so_o when_o these_o water_n nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n come_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n the_o captain_n and_o noble_n be_v pollute_v among_o all_o these_o profess_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o arise_v the_o great_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o hâs_n forehead_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n perfect_a cruelty_n and_o great_a strength_n who_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o earthly_a power_n who_o come_v to_o meddle_v and_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o aid_n force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o compel_v all_o both_o great_a &_o small_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a church_n which_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n get_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n &_o make_v war_n against_o the_o freewoman_n the_o lamb_n wife_n &_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o so_o now_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o visibility_n and_o universality_n always_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o this_o argument_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o power_n force_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o universality_n see_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n compel_v none_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v again_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o spouse_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o strength_n forever_o but_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o who_o
rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o become_v great_a and_o cruel_a which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o devour_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n and_o all_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o bond_n or_o free_a may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o be_v kill_v and_o war_v against_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n who_o overcome_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o conquer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o follower_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v quite_o different_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o he_o compel_v to_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o cruel_a law_n imprisonment_n and_o linger_a torment_n and_o by_o his_o carnal_a sword_n and_o weapon_n which_o never_o can_v subdue_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o kill_v man_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o saint_n body_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o never_a reach_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o deceit_n in_o any_o wherein_o lie_v the_o true_a power_n but_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o so_o but_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v that_o they_o shall_v force_v any_o to_o their_o worship_n either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o walk_v according_o do_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a church_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n force_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o people_n as_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o some_o heavenly_a observation_n when_o alas_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o through_o force_n and_o compel_v prison_a and_o cruel_a torture_n many_o have_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o make_v christian_n indeed_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v proselyte_v this_o way_n and_o many_o other_o through_o weakness_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v have_v sin_v against_o their_o weak_a conscience_n by_o this_o force_a way_n or_o compel_a way_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v a_o great_a corrupt_a body_n and_o glory_n in_o her_o seat_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v this_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o ordinance_n unviolated_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o her_o curse_n and_o of_o her_o excommunication_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v arm_v himself_o every_o way_n &_o antichrist_n have_v fence_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outside-profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o vvolf_n nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v which_o worry_v and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o disregard_v which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n retain_v and_o the_o outside_n observance_n take_v up_o by_o the_o false_a church_n she_o have_v get_v more_o member_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o her_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a force_n and_o own_v all_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v call_v herself_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n or_o good_a practice_n that_o she_o have_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o this_o harlot_n to_o make_v law_n for_o she_o and_o to_o reinforce_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o many_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o patronize_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o sorcery_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o her_o enchantment_n in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o false_a church_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o call_v thâir_n prince_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fail_v of_o observe_v her_o invent_a institution_n then_o what_o dreadful_a excommunication_n and_o woe_n and_o curse_n have_v be_v threaten_v against_o they_o and_o how_o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v of_o their_o crown_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o such_o to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o their_o people_n and_o therein_o you_o have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n many_o of_o you_o prince_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o desire_v your_o good_a in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v true_o see_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n yea_o or_o my_o or_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v your_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o or_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n be_v there_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o holiness_n among_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n the_o outside_n fair_o garnish_v but_o rottenness_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o compel_v to_o worship_n then_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n power_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n power_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o true_a state_n and_o power_n that_o any_o prince_n have_v allow_v he_o from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o people_n be_v in_o that_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n and_o thing_n civil_a which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o of_o these_o murderous_a man-slayer_n man-stealer_n drunkard_n
worship_v false_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_v thereof_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o intrenche_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cast_v off_o those_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o false_a church_n and_o harlot_n have_v persuade_v you_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n in_o only_o to_o raise_v her_o city_n and_o to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v bring_v great_a detriment_n and_o hurt_v unto_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n for_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v unto_o by_o she_o which_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mistress_n over_o god_n household_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v provoak_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o whereby_o their_o dominion_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a lamb_n have_v causeless_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v evy_o entreat_v and_o some_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o thereby_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o act_n only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n of_o she_o that_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o people_n who_o have_v be_v beguile_v through_o the_o falsehood_n and_o sorcery_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v give_v your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v wrought_v their_o work_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n and_o draw_v back_o your_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v kill_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n shake_v off_o her_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o entanglement_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o leg_n and_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o be_v light_v withal_o that_o so_o you_o may_v answer_v god_n end_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o people_n under_o your_o dominion_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o do_v that_o when_o you_o leave_v all_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o people_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v your_o just_a command_n which_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o apostasy_n have_v come_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o many_o people_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o worship_n and_o unto_o service_n and_o unto_o a_o religion_n by_o outward_a compulsary_a law_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o great_a penalty_n and_o imprisonment_n if_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o command_n and_o all_o this_o have_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n have_v many_o country_n be_v vassaled_a and_o this_o i_o testify_v you_o all_o that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o christ_n way_n search_v diligent_o and_o read_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v any_o such_o commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o lay_v any_o such_o injunction_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v ruler_n or_o governor_n or_o other_o as_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o worship_n or_o force_v kill_v or_o banish_v they_o that_o oppose_v but_o unto_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v all_o and_o commend_v every_o one_o to_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v declare_v than_o they_o press_v obedience_n not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o awe_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o have_v peace_n and_o this_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o the_o gainsaying_a spirit_n and_o yet_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o therefore_o awake_v you_o prince_n of_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o deep_a sleep_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v now_o a_o dawn_n and_o dawn_v that_o so_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o also_o of_o every_o work_n and_o action_n and_o worship_n you_o may_v true_o discern_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o witness_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o dead_v it_o unto_o sin_n his_o work_n action_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o of_o a_o bad_a sort_n these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o which_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a part_n in_o man_n by_o tradition_n all_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v god_n controversy_n against_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a church_n be_v god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o and_o have_v be_v dishoner_v by_o this_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o profess_v any_o part_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o yea_o what_o wicked_a barbarous_a inhumanite_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o this_o false_a church_n who_o get_v the_o form_n at_o the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n oh_o what_o kill_v murder_v bloodshed_n persecute_v destroy_v the_o creature_n lay_v whole_a nation_n desolate_a and_o whole_a country_n waste_n who_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o invent_v injuction_n of_o man_n oh_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n covetousness_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n cozen_a and_o cheat_v envy_v and_o hate_v curse_v speâking_v filthy_a communication_n oath_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o abundant_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o well_o may_v they_o conclude_v if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o such_o practice_n than_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o christian_n way_n for_o these_o practice_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n god_n oh_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n her_o husband_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o day_n hasten_v that_o her_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o her_o lover_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o love_n from_o she_o and_o assistance_n from_o she_o who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o she_o and_o so_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a and_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ_n testify_v 1_o jâhn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o âo_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
practice_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v invent_v and_o without_o footing_n or_o ground_n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v inform_v depart_v from_o they_o chap_n iii_o but_o now_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a further_o near_o unto_o our_o own_o age_n to_o speak_v something_o to_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o naked_o and_o plain_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a comparative_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n insomuch_o that_o we_o judge_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v protestant_n so_o be_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o in_o and_o over_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n who_o do_v intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o headship_n regulation_n or_o government_n for_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o have_v that_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o separation_n be_v in_o some_o little_a or_o small_a part_n more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n more_o in_o form_n then_o in_o power_n more_o in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n practice_n discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o find_v to_o be_v uphold_v practise_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v mention_v first_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o several_a epistle_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n and_o minister_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o which_o people_n do_v receive_v and_o by_o believe_v the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o word_n moreover_o we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o matthew_n or_o mark_v or_o luke_n or_o john_n have_v write_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v divers_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o do_v which_o they_o testify_v of_o before_o they_o write_v and_o if_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o paul_n succeed_v and_o be_v convert_v after_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o then_o doubtless_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o declare_v and_o publish_v before_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o so_o then_o there_o be_v something_o an_o be_v something_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v though_o the_o word_n declare_v of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o it_o now_o they_o go_v and_o disciple_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n far_o beyond_o the_o write_v or_o declarative_a sound_n or_o indeed_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.18_o declare_v his_o message_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sai_z i_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o viz._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o arabia_n and_o else_o where_o he_o sojourn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a word_n call_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n rom._n 1.14_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d free_o of_o the_o father_n he_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a where_o the_o name_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v name_v and_o publish_v free_o without_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o necessity_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o the_o love_n of_o chrâst_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n constrain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o because_o of_o the_o abundant_a love_a kindness_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o long_v and_o thirst_v and_o travail_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o large_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a mind_v will_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o and_o above_o and_o before_o any_o of_o these_o write_n be_v although_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a age_n bear_v testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n thereof_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o take_v up_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o into_o one_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n into_o pure_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a contentment_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n so_o you_o who_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n also_o when_o be_v there_o a_o time_n since_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o time_n till_o now_o that_o these_o word_n and_o write_n have_v
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deââled_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ_n do_v not_o loâk_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâst_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiââ_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
the_o sunday_n urbanus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v churchyard_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n pontianus_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n and_o matin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n night_n and_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n sixtus_n the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 222._o after_o christ_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v wear_v holy_a garment_n as_o cuff_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o come_v up_o surplice_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n foelix_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v division_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v takenâout_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o take_v of_o image_n away_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o they_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o year_n 740._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 762._o gregory_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o rome_n near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o take_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o latter_a decree_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o all_o reverence_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n that_o people_n shall_v confess_v to_o they_o pope_n alexander_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n and_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n stand_v for_o apostolical_a to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v do_v own_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o for_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v both_o own_a and_o practise_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o publish_v be_v ashamed_a of_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v practise_v nor_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o former_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v absolute_a idol_n and_o however_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o now_o be_v press_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v idol_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v draw_v away_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o all_o formal_a and_o visible_a appearance_n since_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v they_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o withal_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a appearance_n into_o this_o deceit_n can_v enter_v nor_o transform_v therefore_o all_o babylon_n merchant_n be_v angry_a and_o anti-christs_a follower_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o heir_n and_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v on_o her_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o her_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o chain_v up_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o whoâe_v throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o doutless_a there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o many_o who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n suffer_v death_n and_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o institute_v as_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o people_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n many_o suffer_v death_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n beside_o but_o deceit_n creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o invent_v thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v invent_v be_v press_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o but_o there_o be_v little_a compel_v yet_o till_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v 650_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v climb_v up_o unto_o their_o height_n as_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n yet_o before_o this_o time_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o divers_a innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o ordinance_n divers_a of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o several_a leader_n or_o bishop_n as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n xiii_o something_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v crucicify_v who_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a pilate_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o which_o time_n stephen_n the_o martyr_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o day_n stephen_n be_v stone_v dorotheus_n say_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v with_o two_o thousand_o christian_n more_o in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v convert_v the_o next_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v tiberius_n caesar_n be_v caesar_n caligula_n who_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o
reign_v but_o three_o year_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v gordianus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o who_o be_v more_o moderate_a towards_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o six_o persecution_n cease_v but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o philip_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o begin_v with_o blood_n he_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n govern_v the_o empire_n seven_o year_n about_o the_o year_n 246._o it_o be_v say_v this_o philip_n with_o his_o son_n and_o family_n be_v convert_v by_o fabianus_n and_o origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n and_o though_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n begin_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o anthetius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pontanius_n damasus_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o record_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sufferer_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o legend_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n begin_v by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n fabianus_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n prophesy_v of_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o the_o emperor_n decius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n origen_n suffer_v many_o bond_n wracking_n torment_n for_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o afterward_o repent_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o number_v the_o sanc_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o that_o suffer_v under_o he_o cheremon_n a_o marry_a bishop_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o never_o be_v see_v more_o the_o prohibition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o minister_n marry_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n about_o this_o time_n divers_a bishop_n suffer_v and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o metal_n mine_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v these_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n or_o inquisition_n nor_o to_o force_n thing_n upon_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a authority_n then_o though_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v unsound_a creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o among_o they_o about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o valerianus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n gallienus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v together_o at_o first_o they_o be_v moderate_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n but_o afterward_o be_v move_v by_o a_o egyptian_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o this_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o persecution_n be_v instigate_v by_o the_o egyptian_a who_o be_v great_a in_o his_o court_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o famineând_a ând_z plague_n upon_o the_o empire_n divers_a bishop_n and_o many_o hundred_o be_v put_v to_o death_n beside_o stephanus_n suffer_v with_o six_o more_o that_o be_v lead_v man_n also_o laurence_n suffer_v who_o be_v pinch_v with_o fire-tong_n and_o lay_v upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n or_o grid-iron_n red_a hot_a and_o so_o broil_v to_o death_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n gallianus_n have_v lâid_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n be_v pât_v to_o death_n for_o be_v christian_n likewise_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o two_o deacon_n be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n for_o be_v christian_n this_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v he_o his_o block_n to_o take_v horse_n on_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n be_v much_o darken_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o come_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o distribute_v justice_n equal_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gallianus_n the_o son_n of_o valerianus_n who_o join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o persecution_n have_v many_o earthquake_n and_o thirty_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n raise_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o nine_o year_n time_n and_o this_o stop_v their_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o and_o after_o gallianus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v claudius_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o quintilianus_n the_o brother_n of_o claudius_n who_o continue_v only_o seventeen_o day_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o in_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v some_o rest_n from_o persecution_n the_o nine_o persecution_n begin_v under_o aurelianus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n mild_o but_o soon_o after_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n about_o this_o time_n many_o christian_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sixtus_n and_o dionysius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v a_o edict_n for_o further_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n that_o it_o stop_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o year_n 276._o after_o he_o succeed_v tacitus_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o month_n and_o florianus_n reign_v next_o who_o reign_v but_o sixty_o day_n and_o after_o he_o reign_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n who_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o four_o month_n in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v rest_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v probus_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n carus_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n and_o numerianus_n be_v also_o slay_v &_o carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italy_n with_o much_o wickedness_n who_o afterward_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o valerianus_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o enjoy_v their_o worship_n in_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o suffering_n and_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v much_o disagree_v with_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o open_a profaneness_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n that_o
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanââ_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o âangled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâecting_v the_o christiân_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâlla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a ând_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câme_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâs_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâs_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâs_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moârs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
insomuch_o that_o many_o papist_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o death_n withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o slavery_n among_o they_o the_o extremity_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o inquisition_n until_o the_o year·_n 1609._o in_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n time_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o moor_n do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n beforementioned_a compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o none_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a in_o any_o measure_n but_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o all_o who_o profess_v reformation_n flee_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o church_n who_o force_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o plead_v for_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o those_o practice_n as_o good_a and_o warrantable_a whereas_o so_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o they_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o receive_v and_o practise_v these_o humane_a invention_n and_o vain_a and_o customary_a tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v conclude_v they_o who_o will_v tie_v people_n up_o and_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o persecute_v for_o not_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o keep_v people_n from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o vain_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n both_o in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o until_o now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o stick_v too_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o in_o part_n i_o have_v show_v their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o rise_n and_o also_o show_v that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o cup_n nor_o buy_v no_o more_o of_o the_o merchandise_n nor_o wear_v no_o more_o the_o harlot_n cognizance_n nor_o the_o false_a church_n attire_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o see_v before_o this_o heap_n of_o dark_a confusion_n and_o beyond_o the_o vain_a obervation_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v which_o make_v no_o man_n through_o the_o observation_n thereof_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o twofold_n more_o like_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o something_o further_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n pope_n paul_n about_o the_o year_n 757._o condemn_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o utility_n of_o image_n call_v they_o the_o layman_n calendar_n pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o year_n 770._o clothe_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o keep_v peter_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o declare_v against_o idol_n pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 858._o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o decree_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o although_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v yet_o now_o have_v get_v head_n do_v climb_v up_o so_o high_a in_o power_n and_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n endeavour_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v without_o his_o leave_n in_o germany_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n peleogus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v displease_v he_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o also_o instigate_a other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n and_o if_o any_o displease_v he_o he_o cause_v many_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v a_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v he_o first_o his_o being_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n he_o have_v raise_v war_n often_o against_o and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o one_o he_o bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o syrup_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o accustom_v with_o he_o happen_v to_o hold_v it_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n by_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o some_o difference_n be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n strong_o intercee_v and_o offer_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o pretend_a wrong_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o there_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o so_o as_o that_o his_o son_n with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n may_v but_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v and_o how_o england_n and_o divers_a nation_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o his_o oppression_n be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o exaction_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n âhere_o have_v be_v enhau_v and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o ãâã_d power_n the_o nation_n well_o remember_v to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o vincentius_n clement_n the_o popeâ_n legate_n say_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o past_o reform_v but_o to_o take_v the_o legate_n own_o word_n as_o follow_v against_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n w._n h._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o description_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 136_o page_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o vincentius_n clement_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n business_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n two_o ten_o for_o the_o repay_v âf_o his_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o legate_n vincentius_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n he_o earnest_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o mother_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o inferior_a mean_v the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o convocation_n he_o show_v they_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o disturb_v and_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o cutthroat_n varlet_n and_o harlot_n which_o do_v much_o abound_v as_o he_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n slight_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o contribute_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o such_o as_o you_o continual_o uphold_v they_o i_o grant_v say_v the_o legate_n that_o there_o want_v just_a reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v soon_o but_o now_o be_v it_o too_o late_a and_o past_o reform_v never_o the_o less_o i_o beseech_v you_o send_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n to_o request_v he_o that_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâk_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theââ_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n âheâ_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ_n ãâã_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lârge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n ãâã_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o ãâã_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o ãâ¦ã_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v ãâã_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o ãâã_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n âs_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâh_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v ãâã_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a ãâ¦ã_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v ãâã_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o ãâã_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâând_n âhere_o âre_n they_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
dissension_n arise_v because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v and_o yet_o will_v needs_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o they_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a type_n and_o figure_n will_v needs_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o where_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n come_v together_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v not_o dispute_v year_n together_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forty_o year_n but_o they_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n send_v some_o choose_a man_n from_o jerulalem_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n to_o certify_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o abstain_v only_o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o act_v 15._o they_o press_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o ââbelief_n which_o since_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o divers_a council_n appertain_v to_o she_o have_v cumber_v people_n with_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n some_o bârrowed_a from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o sâme_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o press_v their_o institution_n and_o invention_n as_o ordinance_n of_o câriât_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o innumerable_a and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o council_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o pââl_n 2._o who_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o council_n though_o rabbi_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o err_v from_o the_o life_n but_o to_o come_v downward_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o other_o call_v error_n and_o that_o council_n proceed_n be_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v that_o proceed_v and_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o arminium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v as_o sure_o and_o constitution_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a and_o these_o council_n have_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o vote_n be_v bring_v for_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o council_n have_v err_v and_o have_v oppose_v one_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o biââops_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o infallible_a and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o ãâã_d and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o pope_n gregory_n write_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o of_o these_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o yet_o one_o bind_v that_o which_o another_o loose_v and_o another_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v bind_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o clââmed_a infallibility_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n nor_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o follow_v council_n have_v style_v he_o chief_a priest_n chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine-council_n decree_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o worship_v nor_o the_o wall_n paint_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ââffered_v in_o the_o church_n or_o meeting-place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicene-council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lie_v man_n calendar_n the_o latter_a council_n under_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pâsan-council_n the_o basil-council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-councâl_a under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v âhink_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o and_o abbot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v ãâã_d to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o one_o make_v void_a what_o another_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o put_v amidius_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o council_n decree_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n for_o preferment_n then_o one_o place_n but_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n void_a and_o now_o whole_a country_n be_v too_o little_a and_o the_o protestant_n imitate_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o of_o what_o validity_n have_v these_o council_n be_v worth_n or_o of_o what_o force_n have_v the_o decree_n be_v of_o mutable_a man_n who_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_a water_n i_o nominate_v the_o several_a convocation_n and_o council_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o their_o synod_n one_o while_o decree_a this_n the_o next_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o who_o own_v not_o their_o changeable_a decree_n and_o mutable_a institution_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o she_o that_o have_v set_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o she_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v pope_n julius_n say_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o council_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v and_o so_o all_o confederacy_n and_o council_n of_o man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v decree_n that_o which_o bring_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o bondage_n now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o infallibility_n and_o universality_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o thy_o unity_n one_o while_o set_v up_o one_o thing_n another_o time_n throw_v it_o down_o again_o when_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v particular_a interest_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o sometime_o this_o service_n for_o a_o worship_n than_o the_o next_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o then_o another_o service_n and_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o this_o paternoster_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n this_o catechism_n and_o the_o other_o catechism_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o synod_n make_v they_o void_a and_o so_o lead_v
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâhn_n hâs_n in_o the_o say_a bââk_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâgy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâe_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâb_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o ãâã_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâd_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z which_o ãâã_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâstery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o ãâã_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v ãâã_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ãâã_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâst_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o ând_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v âf_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ_n yâu_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exârâised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o âudgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englând_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâth_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thât_v âe_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ_n ãâ¦ã_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâoch_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n ãâã_d asiâ_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o ãâã_d of_o dârkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v ãâã_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâsian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snârling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thât_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francââ_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâsil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâs_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thây_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o sell_v no_o pardon_n nor_o indulgence_n for_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o pope_n become_v visible_a head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n not_o because_o of_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o while_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o visible_a head_n or_o much_o of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o priority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o caesaria_n at_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o often_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o last_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o phocas_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n so_o at_o that_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n his_o favour_n condesceâdeth_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o romeâs_n âs_z visible_a head_n for_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o height_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n power_n and_o authority_n become_v to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a plea_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o after_o he_o have_v get_v power_n emperor_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n a_o lord_n spiritual_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lord_n temporal_a over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v magnificent_a and_o great_a &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spread_v over_o and_o here_o be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o wife_n mystery-baâylon_a the_o next_o piece_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o authâr_n bring_v forth_o to_o view_v be_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o prâyer_n unto_o saint_n and_o the_o author_n proof_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o wheâe_v he_o apostle_n speak_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o that_o work_v whâch_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o this_o the_o author_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o another_o world_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v out_o of_o 12_o of_o maccabee_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v its_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o this_o wârld_n unto_o good_a people_n and_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o also_o do_v beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o zachary_n pray_v for_o iârael_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o answ._n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v like_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n &_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o break_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o &_o judgement_n afar_o off_o &_o evil-doer_n will_v never_o have_v it_o time_n to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o another_o world_n and_o let_v âhe_v devil_n have_v prehemience_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v their_o sin_n venial_a and_o light_a fault_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o unjudge_v and_o zion_n be_v redeem_v through_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fiaction_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n solomon_n say_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n so_o shall_v the_o tree_n lie_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o purify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cleanse_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n in_o another_o world_n but_o purgatory_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o sell_v the_o invent_a prayer_n and_o aâe_a maââes_n and_o so_o cheat_v people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o though_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a neither_o do_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o deâd_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v jeremy_n prayer_n in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n seek_v my_o face_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_n not_o upon_o mary_n peter_n and_o paul_n dominick_n and_o anthâny_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o be_v any_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n never_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o only_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostatesâ_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v onâe_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n to_o manifest_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o such_o deceitful_a babylonish_n merchandise_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v too_o much_o corrupt_v with_o already_o the_o next_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o ândeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o âudge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saânts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v ây_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâs_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o ânderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ_n certain_a âimes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dây_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o ân_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n âho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hând_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o ât_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v ãâã_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o ãâã_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâlâtion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o chârch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâd_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o âloud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâs_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâh_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaây_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lây_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n âo_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n âf_fw-fr rome_n whenââever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o ãâã_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâh_o be_v ânce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâin_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sân_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o ãâã_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâs_v church_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâm_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ_n singular_a opinion_n ãâã_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o ãâ¦ã_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o ãâ¦ã_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o ãâã_d by_o apostasy_n ãâ¦ã_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâr_n first_o love_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâd_v ãâã_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o ãâ¦ã_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v âf_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ãâã_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o heresy_n in_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n unto_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o author_n his_o great_a boast_n or_o ambitious_a challenge_n which_o may_v reach_v to_o all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v heretic_n i_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n however_o oppose_v and_o shall_v further_o if_o god_n permit_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o his_o vain_a assertion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v towards_o babylon_n it_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o which_o will_v too_o ready_o close_a with_o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o who_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o prejudice_n and_o unto_o such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o felicity_n from_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o path_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o destruction_n a_o general_z epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n dear_a friend_n every_o where_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v to_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n keep_v your_o first_o love_n and_o let_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o brown_n of_o the_o world_n affright_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prize_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o a_o time_n of_o scorch_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o root_n will_v wither_v now_o every_o ground_n will_v be_v try_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o good_a that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n which_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n oh_o let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n choke_v that_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o wrought_v for_o we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a opposition_n let_v not_o your_o faith_n fail_v nor_o your_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n of_o old_a out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o care_n be_v over_o his_o people_n now_o and_o have_v see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o way_n and_o worship_n let_v nothing_o blind_v your_o eye_n again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mind_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o let_v it_o teach_v you_o all_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o press_v after_o glory_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o never_o heed_v the_o rough_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heavy_a for_o their_o bind_v be_v set_v and_o their_o limit_v know_v but_o mind_n the_o seed_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o in_o which_o you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n among_o you_o and_o blessing_n your_o understanding_n open_v oh_o rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v go_v that_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v fâr_v whoso_o do_v will_v loose_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o all_o unto_o the_o end_v faithful_a your_o dear_a brother_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n f._n h._n aââelby_n goal_n the_o 10_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1664._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n dear_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n forever_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n have_v visit_v you_o who_o sometime_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n see_v he_o have_v cause_v his_o miraculous_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n prize_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v corrupt_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o a_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o dear_a friend_n hear_v my_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o tender_a love_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o you_o all_o be_v watchful_a see_v the_o time_n be_v perilous_a for_o now_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o raven_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o that_o so_o he_o may_v regain_v you_o too_o under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o great_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hour_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v because_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o many_o because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o temptation_n within_o and_o without_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v again_o inhabit_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v sway_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o salvation_n may_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o power_n make_v know_v
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o âost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâs_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâd_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ_n iâ_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâid_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigââ_n cââld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o âind_a ethelwâlâ's_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
keep_v his_o divotion_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o any_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o offering_n and_o profit_n canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o what_o place_n they_o meet_v or_o where_o they_o offer_v their_o bounty_n so_o they_o do_v it_o ãâã_d where_o and_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o honorus_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o divide_v his_o province_n into_o pavish_n as_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n relate_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o divotion_n grow_v great_a such_o as_o it_o be_v most_o layman_n of_o great_a estate_n desire_v the_o country_n residence_n of_o some_o chaplain_n or_o clark_n that_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o instruction_n their_o family_n and_o adjoin_a tenant_n and_o then_o parish_n churches_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o they_o also_o and_o the_o bishop_n hallow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o particular_a maintenance_n from_o the_o founder_n the_o territory_n demesne_n and_o tenâââts_n and_o neighbour_a possession_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o limit_n where_o the_o holy_a function_n shall_v be_v exercise_v &_o appoint_v the_o person_n ãâã_d shall_v ãâã_d the_o church_n and_o offer_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o special_a salary_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o ãâã_d who_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o these_o lay_v foundation_n chief_o undoubt_o come_v these_o kind_n of_o parish_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o every_o diocese_n their_o difference_n in_o quantity_n be_v original_o because_o of_o the_o several_a circuit_n demesne_n or_o territory_n possess_v by_o the_o founder_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lâssâr_a at_o what_o time_n these_o lay_v foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_a appear_v not_o but_o some_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o as_o bedeâaith_n âaith_z who_o mention_n one_o puch_n a_o saxon_a noble_a man_n and_o one_o addi_fw-la who_o build_v also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o salary_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o many_o be_v found_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o record_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n ãâã_d by_o this_o time_n lay_v foundation_n grow_v very_o common_a and_o parochial_a limit_n also_o of_o the_o parishioner_n divotion_n and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o ãâã_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o find_v that_o where_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n ordain_v that_o though_o every_o church_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v 30_o psalm_n and_o 600_o psaltery_n and_o â0_n missay_n with_o paste_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o precedent_n about_o these_o parish_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o their_o original_a from_o these_o it_o do_v fâlly_o appear_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o first_o express_v mention_n of_o limitation_n of_o profit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 970._o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n or_o monastery_n where_o he_o hear_v god_n service_n but_o some_o parish_n have_v other_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n which_o make_v ãâã_d alexander_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a parish_n in_o âhis_fw-la province_n so_o far_o distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n thât_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z can_v not_o repair_v to_o it_o in_o winter_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o town_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o presânââtion_n of_o the_o rector_n that_o may_v have_v to_o his_o use_n all_o profit_n increase_a in_o those_o limit_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o mother-church_n and_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prince_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o ordain_v and_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n the_o like_a rule_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sundry_a author_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o more_o with_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n i_o have_v only_o give_v these_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o that_o people_n than_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o pay_n or_o duty_n so_o call_v but_o now_o they_o that_o pretend_v reformation_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o claim_v both_o and_o if_o all_o between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o come_v and_o worship_v at_o that_o place_n call_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o hear_v their_o service_n and_o join_v with_o they_o iâ_n iâ_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v not_o with_o their_o pay_n they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o satan_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o denounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o cây_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o help_n against_o these_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o commodious_a to_o we_o and_o then_o get_v a_o order_n fetch_v away_o their_o good_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o carry_v away_o poor_a man_n corn_n drive_v away_o ox_n and_o cow_n and_o trail_v away_o the_o pot_n and_o pan_n hale_v away_o clothes_n off_o poor_a people_n bed_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n no_o not_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a reformer_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o popery_n by_o reason_n oâ_n which_o practise_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o because_o of_o which_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n neither_o give_v they_o pay_v for_o do_v of_o mischief_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lord_n good_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o coveâous_a lazy_a priest_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o deny_v of_o these_o late_a innovation_n and_o new_a upstart_n thing_n which_o be_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clear_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n inviolable_a whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v till_o god_n make_v our_o innocency_n and_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o poor_a husband-man_n compiaint_n his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n let_v pope_n and_o priest_n do_v what_o thy_o may_v god_n will_v take_v tithe_n ere_o long_o away_o for_o they_o be_v oppressive_a in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v good_a man_n against_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o oppress_v be_v thereby_o which_o make_v ãâã_d to_o the_o lord_n so_o cry_v to_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n sore_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o evermore_o that_o he_o will_v hearken_v our_o address_n which_o we_o to_o in_o humbleness_n present_v our_o suit_n to_o ease_v our_o grief_n and_o through_o pity_n send_v relief_n for_o by_o the_o merciless_a merchant_n crew_n of_o babel_n city_n do_v renew_v our_o suffering_n most_o heavy_o household_n expose_v to_o penury_n our_o cow_n and_o ox_n they_o by_o force_n drive_v away_o without_o remorse_n our_o bed_n pewter_n and_o at_o last_o ourselves_o be_v into_o prison_n cast_v thus_o to_o misery_n they_o their_o doom_n by_o authority_n fetch_v from_o rome_n do_v expose_v our_o sad_a estate_n and_o whole_a household_n ruinate_v by_o that_o which_o they_o usurpate_v they_o
good_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n heed_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o that_o press_v forward_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hardship_n heed_v not_o they_o thât_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n upright_o to_o god_n and_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o presence_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o escape_n suffer_v and_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n for_o that_o be_v deceit_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v they_o put_v not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n defer_v not_o the_o time_n till_o you_o can_v see_v some_o more_o ease_n and_o some_o great_a calm_a beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o coldness_n fearfulness_n and_o slavishness_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o strength_n moreover_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o finish_v such_o will_v be_v reckon_v foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o finish_v and_o all_o will_v mock_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v glory_v over_o you_o again_o when_o any_o suffer_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o bond_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v out_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n neither_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o thy_o adversary_n who_o will_v sell_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o money_n that_o encourage_v deceit_n and_o that_o spirit_n will_v buy_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v weary_a give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o your_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v our_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n his_o footstool_a which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v all_o know_v the_o most_o high_a aught_o to_o rule_v and_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o none_o that_o go_v about_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o persuade_v or_o counsel_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n neither_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v betray_v you_o of_o your_o peace_n heed_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o corrupt_a man_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n their_o own_o belly_n pleasure_n ease_n profit_n and_o earthly_a thing_n let_v not_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n either_o to_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n blind_a your_o eye_n but_o love_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o not_o stand_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o all_o entanglement_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o earth_n give_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v turn_v your_o heart_n aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n leave_v their_o love_n betray_v you_o give_v up_o all_o you_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o your_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v you_o and_o pour_v forth_o and_o continue_v his_o blessing_n among_o you_o never_o heed_v the_o threat_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o mind_n their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n who_o shut_v you_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o hale_v you_o before_o judgment-seat_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o false_o accuse_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o when_o god_n justify_v you_o the_o moth_n shall_v eât_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o snail_n and_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n and_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o wound_v the_o hoary_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v wicked_o who_o touch_v god_n anoint_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o child_n sure_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o who_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o as_o to_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a perfidious_a people_n as_o this_o and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o reproof_n and_o will_v clock_n over_o all_o mischief_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a law_n and_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o persecute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v join_v together_o and_o flatter_v one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n &_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n hemlock_n and_o wormwood_n and_o instead_o of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a add_v to_o their_o burden_n friend_n dwell_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o rage_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n neither_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v their_o determination_n or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o prince_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o its_o ransom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o its_o prosperity_n the_o god_n of_o power_n strengthen_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o god_n like_a child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o inheritance_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o my_o true_a love_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o partake_v with_o all_o the_o suffer_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o bond_n and_o shall_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o all_o your_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n as_o the_o figtree_n that_o cast_v not_o his_o fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n let_v none_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n let_v all_o consider_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o and_o time_n shall_v manifest_v it_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v confound_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n compass_v you_o about_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o forevermore_o friend_n faith_n be_v seal_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o love_n in_o my_o reins_o and_o gladness_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v hinder_v my_o rejoice_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o lord_n servant_n and_o you_o in_o all_o true_a unfeigned_a pure_a love_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o captain_n robert_n everad_n his_o book_n titule_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n wherein_o his_o main_a reason_n ground_n and_o allegation_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o wherein_o the_o faith_n once_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâpeââ_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dââving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n ãâã_d god_n hâth_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a ãâ¦ã_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o ãâ¦ã_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bât_v ãâ¦ã_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n ãâã_d he_o make_v thou_o ãâ¦ã_z question_n ãâã_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o âhat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spârât_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o ãâ¦ã_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o âe_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thââ_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
we_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o though_o we_o make_v decree_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o none_o be_v to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n then_o as_o unwashed_a and_o unswadle_v and_o in_o persecution_n but_o now_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a statuâe_n and_o power_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a now_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o and_o last_o of_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n make_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o then_o mystery-babylon_n begin_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o to_o gild_v her_o cup_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o endless_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n consist_v of_o outside_n thing_n in_o a_o great_a part_n in_o posture_n and_o gesture_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o vesture_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cap_n and_o coules_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n which_o they_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o and_o greedy_a after_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_v at_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o be_v infallible_a though_o the_o error_n thereof_o can_v be_v number_v and_o this_o r._n e._n thou_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o as_o thy_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n and_o director_n and_o thou_o hang_v all_o thy_o faith_n herein_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v what_o authority_n teach_v thou_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v thou_o as_o it_o beguile_v eve_n and_o further_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v arise_v and_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o thou_o never_o be_v before_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o r._n e._n give_v a_o account_n that_o after_o his_o read_n of_o some_o controvertal_a book_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n with_o certainty_n but_o who_o this_o rule_n or_o judge_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o four_o head_n first_o some_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v this_o mean_n second_o another_o will_v have_v every_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n three_o other_o will_v set_v up_o sole_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o assign_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n and_o director_n other_o than_o these_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o for_o he_o say_v he_o always_o esteem_v the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o r._n e._n do_v not_o know_v and_o all_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a he_o say_v he_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v large_o upon_o they_o all_o wherein_o he_o go_v about_o and_o give_v ground_n and_o divers_a reason_n and_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o establish_v as_o he_o think_v the_o four_o as_o to_o be_v that_o way_n and_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o govern_v power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n as_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o cease_v âo_o inquire_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o this_o point_n beforementioned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o this_o way_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n be_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o head_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o christianity_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o judge_v thou_o deal_v not_o wise_o in_o thy_o inquisition_n and_o search_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o hang_v all_o on_o this_o pin_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v examine_v further_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o most_o especial_o of_o this_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v and_o see_v how_o thou_o can_v have_v swallow_v down_o that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v whole_a god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o be_v principal_a thing_n either_o great_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o great_o unnecessary_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v and_o find_v these_o to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o close_a with_o their_o judgement_n and_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a guide_n and_o yet_o lead_v into_o the_o great_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o speak_v much_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o false_a conception_n of_o changeable_a man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o r._n e._n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o first_o onset_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n âearing_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o priâate_a spirit_n this_o say_v r._n e._n i_o consider_v can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_v which_o i_o inquire_v after_o nor_o indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v apostle_n second_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o guidance_n do_v not_o believe_v godâ_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o persuasion_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v so_o or_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v myself_o but_o âther_a reason_n or_o evidence_n can_v they_o give_v none_o three_o this_o pretend_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n answ._n this_o man_n beat_v altogether_o beside_o the_o anvil_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o he_o set_v but_o up_o a_o shadow_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o private_a spirit_n a_o pretend_a
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deââmination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o ãâã_d âhem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v ãâã_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ãâã_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâtter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n ãâã_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a ãâã_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o ãâã_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d power_n âo_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o ãâã_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n ãâã_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o âalse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
will_v ãâã_d it_o up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o â_z thereof_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o must_v be_v convey_v from_o they_o to_o other_o people_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o error_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o though_o his_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n &_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o their_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o from_o this_o quicken_n enlighten_v enlve_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o propagate_v righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v deceit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o their_o ability_n stand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a minister_n by_o it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n fit_a whereby_o they_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesââ_n christ_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n and_o more_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o all_o the_o action_n word_n and_o work_v of_o all_o man_n be_v weigh_v try_v measure_a and_o judge_v and_o objection_n answer_v and_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o answerer_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o give_v only_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a director_n teacher_n and_o judge_n but_o call_v it_o a_o private_a spirit_n opinion_n humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o blind_v who_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n only_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n who_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o power_n without_o verity_n and_o further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a or_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z this_o and_o yet_o teach_v contradiction_n and_o further_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v another_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o many_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o bedlam_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v confident_a and_o impudent_a enough_o but_o confidence_n without_o ground_n and_o impudent_a prove_v but_o little_a and_o he_o thât_a ââith_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n neither_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soon_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o such_o be_v like_a to_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o all_o such_o be_v deny_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n a_o bless_a effect_n among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n but_o at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a estate_n which_o all_o pretender_n be_v in_o and_o as_o for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o many_o where_o else_o they_o who_o be_v but_o please_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o view_v over_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n since_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o that_o heathen_a ãâ¦ã_z emperor_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n maâritius_n to_o obtain_v ãâ¦ã_z do_v gratify_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o emperor_n as_o thââ_n he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v a_o better_a pleâ_n for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n then_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n shall_v find_v such_o set_n of_o and_o throw_v down_o and_o such_o decree_a and_o such_o disannul_n as_o twenty_o ãâã_d champion_n as_o robert_n everard_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v his_o catholic_n church_n from_o contradiction_n although_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o charge_v othery_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v till_o he_o haâh_v put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v thât_o mad_a bedlam_n spirit_n of_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v satisfy_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o yes_o there_o be_v thousand_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o their_o work_n and_o fruit_n shall_v and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o must_v first_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o there_o and_o not_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o other_o belief_n as_o thou_o dâst_v upon_o thy_o catholic_n church_n before_o thou_o can_v know_v it_o in_o another_o and_o first_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o thy_o ill_a deed_n and_o ill_a thought_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o timeâ_n serve_v and_o flattery_n and_o men-pleasing_a before_o thou_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o other_o righteousness_n and_o also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v believe_v other_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o in_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v about_o word_n name_n and_o empty_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o life_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n scrawl_v and_o scratch_v and_o entangle_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o that_o which_o shall_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v in_o these_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o heath_n in_o a_o desert_n know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v neither_o do_v know_v what_o they_o enjoy_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v by_o bellzebub_n and_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v near_o thou_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v delusion_n and_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
of_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v false_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o revolt_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v to_o another_o seed_n and_o their_o holy_a flesh_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n still_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o unfulfil_v on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o neither_o now_o be_v to_o natural_a generation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o intail_v here_o it_o be_v entail_v which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o covenant_n stand_v not_o to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a judge_n rule_n or_o guide_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o and_o in_o this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o they_o err_v from_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v evident_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o divers_a age_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a as_o r._n e._n speak_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n too_o that_o have_v err_v and_o their_o path_n have_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o their_o habitation_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v and_o go_v aside_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o look_v that_o it_o still_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a profession_n though_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o heart_n too_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v nor_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o stand_v with_o the_o seed_n forever_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a privilege_n nor_o external_a performance_n but_o only_o trust_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n manifest_a in_o they_o by_o which_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o know_v though_o they_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o hide_v from_o all_o eye_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ._n four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o and_o this_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n which_o more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v forth_o after_o christ_n departure_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o great_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n heal_v the_o sick_a work_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o foresay_a gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o all_o these_o be_v instrumental_a though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n abroad_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o these_o aforesaid_a end_n abovementioned_a which_o tho_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o way_n of_o office_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v in_o part_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o such_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o they_o do_v perfect_a the_o saint_n or_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o raise_v up_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v can_v have_v these_o effect_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o they_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v minister_n in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o church_n thus_o gather_v and_o endue_v beforementioned_a with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o that_o do_v sometime_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o not_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o manifest_a repentance_n be_v show_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o this_o church_n do_v shed_v any_o man_n blood_n or_o burn_v any_o or_o give_v consent_n to_o destroy_v any_o instance_n if_o thou_o can_v though_o obstinate_a and_o heretic_n too_o and_o in_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o r._n e._n argue_v further_o and_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n i_o may_v receive_v such_o error_n as_o may_v damn_v i_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v preserve_v this_o church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o teach_v error_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o err_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o church_n do_v which_o be_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o christ_n promise_n of_o preservation_n out_o of_o error_n as_o ever_o rome_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o for_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o some_o for_o suffer_v it_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n do_v not_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n yes_o but_o there_o be_v a_o err_a from_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o r._n e._n go_v about_o be_v to_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v unto_o though_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o their_o part_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o thus_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v man_n go_v free_a with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o cite_v mat._n 28.20_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v do_v as_o the_o
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâout_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v âeen_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâs_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâen_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v âe_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâre_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâd_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fârmer_a lâdging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâe_z of_o thâ_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâdeâono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâhânnes_n anglicââ_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâlen_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâdies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâs_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thât_v he_o have_v ãâã_d down_o when_o he_o haâh_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâs_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o heart_n do_v thou_o judge_v we_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o further_o we_o have_v labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o all_o every_o where_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v advance_v and_o truth_n have_v take_v place_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v profess_v in_o word_n may_v have_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o so_o god_n blessing_n may_v have_v be_v feel_v and_o know_v by_o all_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o save_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wrâth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o and_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o unto_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n seat_n we_o dare_v appeal_v &_o do_v thou_o judge_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v contrive_v the_o hurt_a of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n or_o have_v seek_v to_o violate_v any_o righteous_a law_n of_o man_n which_o stand_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o have_v we_o be_v false_o represent_v slander_v belie_v misreported_n hate_v backbited_n persecute_v and_o kill_v as_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o repute_v we_o be_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o our_o native_a land_n neither_o to_o enjoy_v our_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n christian_a and_o heathen_a neither_o to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n and_o how_o many_o grievous_a thing_n have_v be_v heap_v and_o be_v daily_o upon_o our_o back_n that_o we_o be_v factious_a seditious_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n plotter_n conspirator_n against_o humane_a government_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n broacher_n of_o heresy_n author_n of_o sedition_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o slanderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n stir_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o persecute_v we_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v count_v persecution_n for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o just_a and_o be_v a_o equal_a reward_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o just_a punishment_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o so_o be_v no_o persecution_n at_o all_o and_o he_o have_v witness_n enough_o to_o testify_v against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v against_o christ_n all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n judas_z and_o all_o to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v but_o all_o cry_n away_o with_o he_o even_o so_o now_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rabbi_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o time-serving_a hireling_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o cross_n with_o all_o drunkard_n liar_n and_o swearer_n all_o proud_a and_o covetous_a all_o wanton_a and_o riotous_a and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o will_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o we_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o god_n who_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o judge_v not_o as_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o heed_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o fall_v man_n who_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n who_o can_v judge_v for_o god_n or_o his_o people_n but_o against_o they_o let_v we_o count_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n justify_v we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n false_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o clear_v we_o of_o and_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o pure_a heart_n bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o light_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n before_o our_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o reproach_n as_o christ_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o evil_o entreat_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n let_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v we_o with_o bear_n skin_n and_o draff_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o give_v up_o our_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o all_o may_v witness_v eternal_a rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o his_o heavenly_a habitation_n where_o all_o persecutor_n and_o evil-doer_n be_v shut_v out_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o many_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o because_o you_o know_v they_o to_o put_v you_o all_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o perilous_a and_o try_v time_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n whatsoever_o do_v lie_v within_o my_o view_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o any_o or_o all_o your_o good_a i_o can_v withhold_v it_o from_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o for_o my_o soul_n heart_n and_o life_n be_v knit_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n above_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o more_o i_o prize_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o trial_n and_o affliction_n the_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v his_o reward_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v overcome_v and_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o this_o pollute_a time_n wherein_o wickedness_n walk_v with_o open_a face_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o outstretch_v neck_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o great_a height_n and_o do_v corrupt_v many_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v grow_v ripe_a with_o wickedness_n for_o destruction_n for_o the_o proud_a be_v count_v happy_a and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v admire_v and_o glory_v in_o as_o the_o only_a brave_a man_n of_o these_o time_n which_o they_o make_v evil_a through_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o their_o lusts._n ease_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o immediate_o drop_v down_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o arise_v and_o plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n for_o man_n make_v void_a his_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o for_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n these_o thing_n do_v general_o abound_v all_o be_v secure_a and_o at_o
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâeb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n âf_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râme_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n